Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	church_n	true_a	visible_a	7,129	5	9.3865	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o

be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n

when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o

be_v 630._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o canon_n 36._o anno_fw-la 681._o where_o there_o be_v 289._o bishop_n of_o nicene_n 2._o canon_n 1._o anno_fw-la 781._o where_o be_v present_a 350._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o canon_n 27._o anno_fw-la where_n be_v present_a 383._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 870._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4.5_o where_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n almost_o anno_fw-la 1418._o and_o of_o basel_n sess_n 2.18_o anno_o 1431._o all_o general_n council_n condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o church_n now_o affirm_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o provincial_a council_n as_o of_o antioch_n canon_n 6.12.13.14.15.19.20_o and_o of_o carthage_n 2._o canon_n 12._o anno_fw-la 404._o and_o 3._o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trullan_n canon_n 26._o and_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n 22._o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appellat_fw-la univers_n paris_n olione_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la futur_fw-la council_n infastic_a rerum_fw-la expe_n ca._n fugi_fw-la and_o lovane_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil_n council_n lib._n 1._o and_o colen_n and_o vienna_n histor_n de_fw-fr europa_n cap._n 22._o and_o cracovia_n comer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polonorum_fw-la lib._n 21._o so_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n general_n and_o provincial_a and_o of_o university_n the_o monarchy_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o general_n council_n be_v disallow_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v honour_v they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o preeminence_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n yet_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o supplication_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n 11._o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germaniae_fw-la exhibita_fw-la maxim_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o full_a monarchy_n of_o he_o but_o mislike_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o same_o yea_o france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o in_o conventu_fw-la bituricensi_fw-la now_o these_o be_v such_o who_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n chalcon_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 1._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o muscovia_n jovius_n in_o muscovia_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o south_n alvarez_n in_o descriptione_n aethiopiae_fw-la cap._n 77._o &_o 83._o and_o of_o boheme_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n cap._n 32._o provence_n sleydan_n comment_n lib._n 16._o piedmont_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 7._o and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n all_o have_v condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n synod_n council_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o may_v blush_v m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v so_o bold_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v his_o monarchy_n be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o 1516._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a just_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o m._n john_n also_o for_o he_o give_v example_n afterward_o of_o sundry_a as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o the_o true_a church_n oppone_v its_o self_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n than_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o high_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v low_a and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o m._n john_n self_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o oppugn_v you_o your_o own_o imagination_n m._n gilbert_n here_o or_o that_o which_o i_o write_v if_o the_o first_o than_o you_o be_v foolish_a who_o fight_n against_o yourself_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o if_o the_o second_o than_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o you_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o oppugn_v only_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o invisible_a both_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o their_o effectual_a call_n their_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o inward_a grace_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o spiritual_a armour_n weapon_n and_o warfare_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o whole_a glory_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v all_o gather_v together_o until_o that_o great_a day_n ephes_n 5.25.26.27.32_o psal_n 45.13_o john_n 10.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o luke_n 11.28_o matth._n 7._o ephes_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.3.4_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v see_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a ministry_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o sanctify_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a next_o we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o outward_o glorious_a sometime_o more_o obscure_a sometime_o open_o know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o sometime_o know_v and_o see_v but_o by_o a_o few_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o consist_v in_o many_o sometime_o rare_a and_o consist_v in_o few_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o outward_a ornament_n of_o peace_n largeness_n outward_a glory_n and_o multitude_n sometime_o again_o want_v this_o outward_a glory_n under_o persecution_n but_o yet_o have_v that_o inward_a glory_n of_o these_o inward_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n m._n gilbert_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v patent_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o know_v unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o very_a persecuter_n and_o enemy_n by_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o allow_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o know_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o live_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n

a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd●_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contra●●_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o theref●●●_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v an●_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o th●_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2●1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o ●he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profe●_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5●8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o

introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o

apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n ●●at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o

he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v save_v he_o but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o part_n which_o they_o see_v be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dim_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o call_v and_o choose_v some_o call_v and_o not_o choose_v and_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a whereof_o man_n recover_v some_o be_v deadly_a whereof_o man_n die_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n some_o be_v deadly_a &_o some_o be_v curable_a the_o choose_a that_o be_v call_v may_v err_v but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o deadly_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.6_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o gal._n 2._o rev._n 19_o and_o 22._o they_o recover_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o the_o call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v deadly_a and_o never_o recover_v as_o these_o of_o who_o john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o now_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o stand_v but_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o beneath_o may_v err_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o ample_o that_o she_o have_v err_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o christ_n first_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o err_v when_o contrary_a god_n commandment_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o maker_n he_o break_v that_o first_o covenant_n for_o tertullian_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v to_o call_v adam_n fall_n a_o heresy_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o full_a light_n do_v not_o stand_v but_o so_o foullie_o err_v which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o dare_v challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o last_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o profane_v that_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o religion_n be_v contract_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n it_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o with_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o flood_n except_o only_o these_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o gen._n 6._o of_o noah_n three_o child_n two_o of_o they_o fall_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o idolatry_n god_n call_v gen._n 12._o abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n serve_v strange_a god_n josu_n 24.2.3_o his_o elder_a son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v command_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o 25.23_o and_o 31.34_o and_o 35.2_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v refuse_v the_o young_a be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o elder_a with_o his_o posterity_n fall_v away_o jacob_n family_n be_v not_o clean_o neither_o from_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v with_o strange_a god_n by_o his_o wife_n rachel_n till_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o his_o posterity_n what_o stiffneckedness_a what_o rebellion_n what_o idolatry_n be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o no_o threaten_v no_o blessing_n no_o correction_n nor_o teach_v can_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v idolater_n the_o hie-priest_n aaron_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n they_o worship_v baal_n and_o strange_a god_n judge_n 1.12.13_o and_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 1_o samuel_n 3.1_o and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o seek_v 1._o chro._n 13.3_o and_o so_o there_o want_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v consult_v at_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n solomon_n son_n juda_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o build_v high_a place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o king_n 14_o 22.23_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n make_v israel_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n see_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o juda_n and_o in_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n except_o in_o juda_n and_o israel_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n a_o strange_a altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o vriah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v idol_n so_o that_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o chro._n 24._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n he_o make_v high_a place_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o there_o burn_a incense_n to_o strange_a god_n 2._o chro._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v and_o idolatry_n so_o universallie_o set_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v juda_n sin_v more_o hainouslie_o than_o the_o very_a nation_n do_v who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o their_o face_n chron._n 33.9_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o good_a king_n as_o joash_n and_o amasia_n who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o end_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o king_n 12.3.4_o and_o 14.4_o which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o preciselie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n chr._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o between_o also_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o

condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v h●ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n

only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o

be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v

sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a

thirty_o parishion_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o one_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o but_o what_o a_o judgement_n will_v this_o be_v if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o bide_v at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o family_n by_o that_o abominable_a mass_n the_o round_a bread_n the_o god_n of_o babel_n sure_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n do_v not_o halt_v now_o between_o these_o two_o thought_n whither_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o but_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n desire_v the_o opportunity_n to_o say_v to_o their_o round_a bread_n these_o be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o these_o will_v we_o worship_v at_o least_o secret_o till_o our_o strength_n grow_v and_o our_o number_n increase_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o land_n be_v too_o great_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n suppose_v this_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v comparable_a to_o idolatry_n or_o what_o iniquity_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o severe_o punish_v as_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o glory_n a_o sin_n that_o make_v 24000._o of_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a inheritance_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o baal-peor_n exod._n 32.28_o num._n 25.9_o a_o sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o it_o make_v he_o deliver_v his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v their_o god_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o judges_z 2.11.12.13.14.15_o so_o that_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sore_o against_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n asunder_o 1._o king_n 11.5.11_o and_o make_v ten_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la suppose_v the_o person_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 12.25_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o house_n and_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o final_o a_o sin_n that_o first_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v away_o israel_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v their_o land_n to_o vomit_v they_o out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v again_o and_o then_o make_v his_o wrath_n so_o hot_a against_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36.16.17.18_o 2._o king_n 25.10_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o temple_n the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n son_n first_o slay_v before_o his_o eye_n than_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o himself_o bind_v with_o chain_n of_o steel_n and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n carry_v captive_n to_o babel_n where_o there_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n fall_v forth_o as_o example_n to_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.11_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o great_a abomination_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o milcom_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonits_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o be_v it_o less_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n the_o god_n of_o egypt_n or_o a_o grave_a sheep_n ashtaroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n exod._n 32.4_o 1._o king_n 11.5_o judg._n 2.13_o then_o to_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n conjure_v and_o erect_v up_o by_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o babel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o more_o godhead_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o have_v their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n any_o more_o life_n feel_v or_o move_v than_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o sidon_n have_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v as_o great_a yea_o rather_o great_a worship_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o round_a bread_n than_o juda_n or_o israel_n give_v to_o their_o golden_a calf_n or_o to_o ashtaroth_n the_o grave_a sheep_n for_o they_o worship_v it_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n in_o moses_n song_n deut._n 32.17_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o their_o round_a bread_n in_o their_o mass_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o what_o church_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o that_o fearful_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v loose_v to_o overrun_v christendom_n do_v worship_n idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o just_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v he_o not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o esai_n 42.8_o and_o have_v he_o not_o threaten_v as_o severe_a judgement_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n open_o or_o private_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o juda_n or_o israel_n rev._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o 14.8.9.10.12_o and_o 16.1.2.10.19_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.11.2.3.5.6.21_o and_o 19.19.20.21_o and_o 21.21_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o tremble_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o hear_v not_o john_n him_z that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n surmount_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n shall_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n redeemer_n and_o of_o a_o false_a jesus_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n surmount_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n creator_n as_o juda_n and_o israel_n do_v for_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v but_o the_o despise_n of_o moses_n law_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o this_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.29_o and_o

babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o

church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o ●he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n

and_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o consilij_fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n 4_o part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n fall_v in_o heresy_n he_o be_v depose_v of_o god_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serm_n 2._o the_o consecr_n pontificis_fw-la and_o hadrian_n the_o 2._o pope_n as_o also_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o synod_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o also_o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n cap._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n also_o zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n tertuli_n ad_fw-la prax_fw-la marcellinus_n one_o that_o sacrifice_v ●o_o devil_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n damasus_n &_o council_n sinuess●num_fw-la liberius_n a_o arrien_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n athanas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vita_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n fascic_fw-la tem_fw-la aetate_fw-la sexta_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la chronic_n platina_n anastasius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastas_n &_o supplement_n chronic_n &_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n anastasius_n fascic_fw-la temp_n vigilius_n a_o eutychian_a who_o heresy_n be_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o damn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act_n 13._o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a being_n separat_fw-la from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o resurrection_n occam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la john_n the_o 23._o deny_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessione_n 11._o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o heresy_n sessione_n 34._o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n see_v then_o these_o who_o you_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o your_o own_o council_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v forth_o than_o i_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o your_o church_n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o further_a that_o you_o can_v gather_v here_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o make_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v total_o and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o say_v further_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v get_v the_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o err_a but_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v final_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n for_o none_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o and_o total_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o matth._n 26._o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o swoon_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o perjure_v and_o curse_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v both_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10_o 14._o as_o also_o he_o go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v absolute_o from_o all_o err_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o err_v which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v final_o and_o total_o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n john_n 17.18.19.20_o which_o place_n you_o also_o quote_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o if_o any_o be_v exeme_v from_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v at_o for_o their_o faith_n have_v fail_v for_o if_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o doctor_n canon_n council_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o you_o understand_v that_o lively_a faith_n that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o self_n by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o keep_v of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o john_n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o writer_n friend_n favourer_n and_o cardinal_n testify_v of_o they_o platin_n genebrard_n crantz_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o they_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o brybery_n and_o bargain_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a man_n yea_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v fail_v most_o foul_o in_o that_o lively_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n as_o to_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v john_n 14.16.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v

promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v

3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o

three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o

it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o

resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o al●o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n w●se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o s●ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o

abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n

there_o polycarpus_n and_o sundry_a other_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25.26_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 581._o resist_v by_o pelagius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.38_o 39_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o obtain_v this_o style_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n platina_n sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n and_o resist_v by_o sundry_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 145._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o account_v heresy_n by_o apolonius_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o manichean_o the_o manichean_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v mark_n a_o notable_a magician_n anno_fw-la 115._o who_o by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o first_o that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n in_o effect_n be_v pope_n nicolaus_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1090._o in_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v as_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o his_o time_n in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o as_o tonstal_n witness_n de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o bertramus_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la withstand_v it_o the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v hadrian_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o express_a scripture_n after_o the_o example_n of_o marcellina_n a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n resist_v by_o sundry_a father_n and_o council_n council_n eliber_n council_n constant_n conc._n francof_o the_o first_o that_o impose_v single_a life_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n be_v pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 290._o distinct_a 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o resist_v by_o sundry_a sigebert_n &_o h._n mutius_n let_v these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o strong_o now_o you_o have_v man_v and_o fortify_v your_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o your_o proof_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o the_o question_n now_o come_v in_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o other_o since_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v go_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n you_o will_v at_o the_o near_a have_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o go_v a_o far_a by-way_n and_o will_v father_n our_o religion_n on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o point_v we_o out_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ancient_a pedegre_n to_o reckon_v unto_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v spring_v and_o for_o to_o get_v yourself_o the_o better_a credit_n you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o time_n place_n matter_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o skill_v and_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o you_o can_v assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a period_n of_o the_o decay_a of_o your_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o erect_n up_o again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o your_o head_n and_o clergy_n have_v stamp_v under_o foot_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o of_o all_o seed_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o now_o since_o it_o have_v so_o sour_v almost_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o once_o be_v under_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o high_a tree_n have_v fair_a and_o great_a branch_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n sheep_n may_v get_v rest_n and_o warmness_n and_o in_o the_o which_o his_o soul_n that_o mount_v upward_o to_o that_o kingdom_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v all_o your_o purgation_n nor_o yet_o all_o your_o axe_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o preach_n and_o write_n stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n of_o the_o other_o that_o m._n luther_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n and_o preach_v against_o these_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n whither_o if_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v against_o be_v antichristian_a or_o not_o and_o whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o yet_o first_o preach_v for_o sundry_a before_o he_o do_v preach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o only_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o you_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o then_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o ever_o disprove_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o say_v the_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o you_o to_o do_v no_o not_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v call_v all_o your_o wise_a man_n and_o clergy_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o tell_v and_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n his_o dream_n yea_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v reward_v you_o glorious_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o win_v your_o wage_n yea_o suppose_v he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v your_o house_n a_o jakes_n unless_o you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o know_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o suppose_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v bury_v yet_o be_v he_o neither_o the_o inventor_n nor_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o for_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n which_o you_o assign_v now_o to_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o delude_v by_o your_o strong_a delusion_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o you_o propine_v they_o to_o be_v drunken_a out_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17.4_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v run_v out_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o first_o say_v against_o he_o to_o see_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17.1_o your_o kingdom_n to_o

without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o

certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n

as_o far_o in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n will_v at_o the_o last_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o your_o tyranny_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o your_o fellowship_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o under_o the_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o communion_n and_o sure_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o you_o will_v regard_v no_o more_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o surety_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr sacr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o cont_n whitaker_n cap._n 10._o confess_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o show_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v try_v betwixt_o we_o by_o these_o example_n which_o you_o set_v down_o here_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n 1._o we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustin_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la hier._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o infant_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o negative_a say_v where_o they_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n first_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o we_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v build_v in_o the_o which_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n whereunto_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n now_o save_v you_o also_o 1._o pet._n 3.20.21_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n galat_n 3.27_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o now_o what_o tarry_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n act_v 22.17_o and_o 2.38_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o mark_v 16.16_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a reader_n that_o see_v these_o place_n but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o infant_n except_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o you_o begin_v at_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o infant_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o same_o as_o for_o baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o engraft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o regeneration_n through_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o either_o the_o neglect_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o infant_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n these_o who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a it_o be_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o contemn_v but_o death_n prevent_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o we_o allutter_o deny_v as_o impious_a ungodly_a and_o cruel_a for_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o be_v holy_a that_o can_v perish_v this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a election_n be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.17_o and_o this_o peter_n also_o testify_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a election_n suppose_v they_o die_v without_o baptism_n do_v not_o perish_v secondlie_o if_o baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impious_a so_o to_o think_v that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o instrument_n thirdlie_o if_o circumcision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a now_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o same_o but_o circumcision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o lombardus_fw-la be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n because_o he_o so_o think_v and_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n who_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n almost_o 40_o year_n circumcision_n be_v neglect_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a fourthlie_o we_o read_v of_o sundry_a that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v regenerat_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o to_o baptism_n fifthlie_o what_o a_o cross_n and_o disturbance_n be_v this_o that_o your_o doctrine_n bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o parent_n who_o child_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n how_o often_o will_v this_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o see_v the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o their_o death_n prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n or_o the_o parent_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o persecution_n or_o one_o impediment_n or_o other_o hinder_v wherefore_o be_v you_o so_o cruel_a to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v causeless_a and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o age_n you_o will_v find_v many_o that_o delay_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o their_o latter_a age_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v and_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o valentinian_n want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v he_o want_v baptism_n itself_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o bernard_n say_v i_o can_v altogether_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o want_v baptism_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o only_o through_o impossibility_n to_o get_v it_o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o say_v so_o also_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v

26.26.27_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o thanks_o to_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o heaven_n mark_v 14.22_o bless_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o 10.16_o which_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o blessing_n and_o heavenly_a word_n he_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o 22.29_o and_o luke_n 22.29_o give_v or_o offer_v himself_o then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o his_o and_o last_o of_o all_o give_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o we_o call_v to_o 10.16_o to_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communicate_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o 22.19_o the_o luke_n 22.19_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o see_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v m._n john_n say_v that_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v you_o call_v bless_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n itself_o mass_n you_o be_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o self_n concern_v it_o that_o 1._o that_o as_o doctor_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duplessis_n mornay_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o &_o genebrard_n in_o liturg._n s._n denis_n from_o the_o word_n missah_n deut._n 16.10_o that_o proper_o signify_v sufficiency_n but_o bellarmin_n refute_v this_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n some_o mystery_n some_o bulinger_n ibidem_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o secret_a sanctification_n from_o the_o which_o come_v mystery_n from_o the_o greek_a some_o dimissio_fw-la some_o as_o bellarmin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o from_o mitto_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a and_o ult_n and_o some_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n ult_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o 1._o and_o some_o because_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o lombard_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o &_o thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o and_o some_o because_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v forth_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o for_o another_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o dismission_n or_o skail_v as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o deacon_n cry_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v but_o now_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o skail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o service_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o wherein_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n gilbert_n do_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v with_o we_o next_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v and_o may_v be_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n as_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ration_n divin_fw-fr testify_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o heaven_n see_v he_o descend_v in_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v thing_n contrary_a so_o by_o this_o stile_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v also_o turrian_n 1_o tract_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 59_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o h●s_n father_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act_v 3.21_o or_o else_o their_o mass-priest_n dust_n and_o ash_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n in_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 16_o 4._o for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propon_v by_o man_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o proper_a term_n nor_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o bastard_n word_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v propon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n nor_o in_o substance_n nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o for_o the_o name_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o you_o account_v it_o most_o heavenly_a so_o we_o account_v it_o most_o abominable_a as_o that_o which_o injure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o derogat_n from_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a vain_a needless_a and_o fruitless_a which_o hinder_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whither_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o you_o first_o you_o say_v it_o way_n prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n next_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o quote_v levit._n 2._o and_o 6.20_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.25.26.27.28_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n here_o cite_v rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15.16_o the_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o out_o lip_n continual_o but_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v

sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1●_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o

act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answere●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o

his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o 〈◊〉_d pontifice_fw-la that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o main_a and_o ●●●●tantial_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v also_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o main_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v not_o in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v but_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v your_o church_n will_v not_o digest_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o confession_n have_v not_o only_o the_o detest_a and_o deny_v of_o your_o abominable_a error_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_n refer_v the_o particular_a head_n thereof_o to_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o here_o m._n gilbert_n untruth_n and_o calumny_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v see_v as_o for_o this_o form_n of_o exact_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o religion_n if_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o you_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n impair_v prince_n lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o lawful_a power_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.10_o and_o of_o josua_n 24.25_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n 2._o king_n 11.17_o josia_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n 23.3_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 15.12_o and_o of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n with_o nehemias_n chap._n 10._o but_o also_o blot_v your_o own_o church_n who_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n which_o you_o put_v in_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o general_a confession_n or_o their_o negative_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o believe_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o ground_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o it_o appear_v certain_o m._n gilbert_n that_o as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o either_o you_o know_v not_o our_o ground_n or_o else_o you_o wilful_o invert_v they_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n for_o our_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o or_o else_o by_o a_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o with_o nazianzene_n we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o negative_a as_o affirmative_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o ought_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o silly_a shift_n m._n gilbert_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o blindness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o how_o silly_a and_o simple_a your_o reason_n be_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o writ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v cause_v our_o king_n majesty_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o free_a to_o speak_v our_o mind_n as_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o if_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o writ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o for_o his_o life_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o our_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o my_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o majesty_n act_n against_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v but_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o for_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o have_v do_v else_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o face_n your_o own_o cause_n and_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o word_n i_o hope_v that_o licence_n of_o a_o safe_a passage_n and_o conduct_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v you_o speak_v for_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o that_o space_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o your_o person_n and_o that_o sure_a and_o with_o great_a safety_n than_o john_n hus_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o safe-conduct_n yet_o be_v burn_v and_o whereas_o you_o promise_v a_o answer_n do_v what_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o baal_n and_o let_v your_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o this_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v more_o than_o you_o will_v win_v by_o it_o that_o you_o desire_v not_o my_o life_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n consider_v the_o bloody_a generation_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o many_o year_n by_o past_a have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o any_o can_v tell_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v number_v they_o who_o your_o church_n have_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v conversion_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o life_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o one_o master_n john_n welsch_n second_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v get_v testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n who_o m._n john_n call_v father_n here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o simon_n magus_n novatus_n aerius_n jovinianus_n pelagius_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o they_o in_o some_o head_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a s_n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n basile_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o and_o against_o we_o as_o m._n john_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o his_o offer_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v this_o i_o say_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o why_o the_o contrary_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o see_v say_v s._n james_n that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o james_n 2.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o 19.17_o and_o 34.35_o john_n 14.15.21_o 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o and_o 1.19_o gal._n 5.6_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o

sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o work_n neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n say_v how_o far_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n through_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o condemn_v also_o with_o you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n but_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n further_o i_o say_v since_o the_o difference_n chief_o in_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_a god_n not_o we_o m._n gilbert_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n which_o be_v send_v in_o germany_n against_o luther_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o the_o salutation_n of_o it_o be_v profane_a albeit_o they_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a consonant_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o m._n gilbert_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a etc._n etc._n now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n chief_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o well_o these_o two_o agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o dissent_v from_o your_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o sundry_a point_n before_o see_v you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o if_o petrus_n a_o soto_n lindanus_n peresius_n canisius_n all_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n speak_v truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o weighty_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v but_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o receive_v their_o monument_n and_o writing_n glad_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n can_v best_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o levit_n practise_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o expon_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n nehem._n 8.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.28_o and_o if_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o saint_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n exposition_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o dissent_v oftentimes_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o let_v their_o exposition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o will_v you_o have_v we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n only_o hear_v therefore_o what_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milevitan_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 369._o say_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o claim_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n he_o bring_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v controvert_v whither_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v or_o not_o he_o say_v you_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n no_o judge_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o that_o same_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v leave_v his_o child_n shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v his_o will_n be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v he_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a while_n their_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feeling_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n

say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o

world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n

that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o p●eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o h●m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o

for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o ●i●h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n

do_v not_o obey_v the_o other_o as_o also_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o of_o constance_n where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n the_o other_o of_o basel_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o define_v general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n infinite_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o innumerable_a church_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v false_a m._n gilbert_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n now_o my_o conclusion_n yet_o hold_v sure_a that_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o himself_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o adversary_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o abomination_n soretold_a in_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o and_o his_o seat_n that_o harlot_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n whosoever_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v open_o or_o private_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o as_o for_o your_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n m._n gilbert_n that_o he_o may_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o true_a church_n be_v babel_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o you_o be_v that_o strong_a delusion_n and_o whore_n of_o babel_n with_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v communicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v damn_v section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o m._n john_n will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_a m._n john_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o some_o example_n only_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o albeit_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o another_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v this_o no_o doubt_n as_o augustin_n expones_fw-la the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v before_o to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o selfsame_a antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v thou_o will_v know_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n depend_v so_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rhemist_n annot_v upon_o matth._n 16._o and_o bellarmin_n call_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o foundation_n which_o uphold_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o emperor_n which_o govern_v his_o host_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n which_o give_v life_n to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o remove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v scatter_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v discomfit_v the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o body_n must_v lie_v still_o without_o motion_n and_o he_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o 8.14.15_o speak_v and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o a_o call_v he_o that_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o prove_a stone_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o join_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n as_o two_o wall_n together_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o plenteous_o derive_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o peter_n in_o who_o room_n their_o pope_n succeed_v so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a stone_n speak_v of_o in_o isai_n chap._n 8._o upon_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n that_o boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o declare_v we_o affirm_v we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extra_n de_fw-fr minoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la so_o that_o bellarmin_n say_v when_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o that_o be_v controvert_v then_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a or_o not_o or_o fall_v and_o dissolve_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v that_o selfsame_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o star_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o rev._n 13.11_o the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o pest_n in_o the_o body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o defend_v he_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o ask_v wherefore_o i_o set_v not_o down_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v not_o

be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n which_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n and_o desire_n support_v at_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o saint_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v no_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o manifest_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom._n 9_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o your_o three_o raisin_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o which_o if_o you_o prove_v then_o shall_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n then_o for_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a see_v all_o your_o religion_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o from_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o your_o head_n and_o your_o religion_n be_v go_v you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o before_o it_o be_v not_o his_o style_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o claim_v to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o his_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o can_v free_v he_o from_o this_o for_o wolf_n will_v be_v clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v pretend_v the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o apoc._n homil_n 11._o two_o testament_n as_o the_o church_n have_v but_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a pretend_v the_o lamb_n that_o he_o may_v spout_v in_o more_o secret_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o harlot_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n shall_v have_v a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o origen_n say_v upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 28._o and_o treatise_n 24._o the_o antichrist_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disaguised_a truth_n a_o disaguised_a justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o that_o will_v not_o be_v please_v otherwise_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 7._o that_o they_o teach_v despair_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hope_n and_o perfidy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n and_o perdition_n in_o stead_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o style_n nor_o yet_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v will_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n towards_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o hereafter_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v so_o greedy_o drunken_a out_o by_o all_o nation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17.4_o and_o his_o delusion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o deceive_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n 2._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o 11._o that_o be_v such_o a_o unrighteousness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o universal_o embrace_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v on_o these_o mask_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o these_o visard_n and_o mask_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v i_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai_n 42.8_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n do_v so_o in_o give_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.14.15_o therefore_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o who_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o who_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o but_o only_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o here_o therefore_o you_o give_v out_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o you_o be_v antichristian_a and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v here_o to_o cleanse_v he_o do_v file_v he_o indeed_o i_o will_v neither_o deny_v the_o hypocrisy_n nor_o idolatry_n of_o your_o pope_n for_o they_o both_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v true_a of_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o name_n they_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o humility_n these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v describe_v he_o do_v every_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n who_o bear_v these_o mark_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o you_o wish_v i_o in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 9_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n will_v have_v alter_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o concern_v your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o that_o your_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o that_o treatise_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o that_o selfsame_a judgement_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n

for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a i_o therefore_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o find_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o book_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o error_n and_o that_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n for_o if_o your_o head_n and_o church_n get_v wit_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o count_v you_o a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v they_o suspect_v you_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v that_o book_n wherein_o so_o manifest_a a_o error_n be_v and_o that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o who_o will_v think_v of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n yourself_o see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o other_o to_o read_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o that_o treatise_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o treatise_n can_v be_v augustins_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v rabanus_n his_o work_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o m._n gilbert_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v concern_v your_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v very_o foolish_a in_o wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o you_o defend_v a_o manifest_a error_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o let_v your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o you_o see_v to_o this_o how_o to_o reconcile_v you_o and_o bellarmin_n two_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n you_o say_v that_o that_o work_n be_v augustins_n and_o bellarmin_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o you_o wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n confute_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o it_o but_o betwixt_o you_o be_v it_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o fig_n leave_v which_o can_v hide_v his_o nakedness_n now_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o we_o have_v for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v ready_a also_o as_o thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n have_v in_o a_o part_n consume_v and_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o ground_n which_o m._n gilbert_n can_v gain_v say_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v there_o also_o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o endless_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v and_o of_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v accomplish_v let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n search_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v stamp_v with_o these_o mark_n or_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n who_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o 2._o thess_n 2._o rev._n 11.13.17.18_o do_v describe_v and_o while_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_a and_o foretold_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n therefore_o by_o that_o figure_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o defection_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o sometime_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a in_o this_o kingdom_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o iniquity_n do_v hang_v as_o when_o he_o write_v here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n have_v show_v now_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o antichrist_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o by_o no_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o plain_a say_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o there_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o which_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o pope_n your_o own_o history_n cardinal_n council_n favourer_n friar_n friend_n and_o themselves_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v then_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o great_a monster_n for_o in_o this_o point_n m._n gilbert_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o you_o cite_v our_o enemy_n as_o witness_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n and_o we_o cite_v your_o own_o friend_n and_o these_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o what_o commandment_n be_v there_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n which_o they_o have_v not_o violate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1._o whoremonger_n 2._o adulterer_n 3._o sodomite_v 4._o incestuous_a 5._o fosterer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n 6._o tyrant_n 7._o devilish_a and_o sorcerer_n 8._o in_o pride_n pass_v all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 9_o atheist_n without_o god_n 10._o perjure_a 11._o burreau_n 12._o bawd_n and_o merchant_n of_o whore_n 13._o sacrilegious_a 14._o traitor_n 15._o seditious_a 16._o blasphemous_a 17._o parricide_n 18._o poisoner_n of_o emperor_n senator_n cardinals_z yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n 19_o helper_n of_o the_o turk_n 20._o drunkard_n 21._o simoniac_n 22._o monster_n 23._o bastard_n 24._o arrian_n 25._o idolater_n 26._o and_o so_o contentious_a that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o and_o sometime_o four_o all_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n together_o

wickedness_n who_o be_v all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n together_o alexander_n the_o 6._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o his_o help_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o so_o holy_o lead_v his_o life_n that_o he_o press_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o first_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o simoniack_a a_o atheist_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sell_v the_o cross_n altar_n and_o christ_n himself_o he_o buy_v they_o first_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o again_o a_o traitor_n also_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o turk_n he_o poison_v the_o turk_n brother_n gemen_n bajazet_n be_v then_o captive_a in_o rome_n who_o also_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o commit_v vile_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o her_o epitaph_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o son_n prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o another_o a_o cardinal_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o petrus_n mendoza_n a_o spaniard_n a_o cardinal_n who_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o with_o a_o troup_n of_o harlot_n neither_o with_o the_o queen_n herself_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n with_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n zanathensis_n o_o horrible_a impiety_n he_o command_v to_o poison_v some_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o own_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n together_o with_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o flagon_n be_v change_v at_o unaware_o by_o he_o that_o fill_v the_o cup_n he_o himself_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o perish_v his_o epitaph_n say_v famae_fw-la contemptor_n honestae_fw-la etc._n etc._n contemner_n of_o honesty_n and_o all_o wickedness_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epitaph_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o destroy_v city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o waste_v the_o world_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o robbery_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v more_o licentious_o sin_n julius_n the_o 2._o commit_v sodomitry_n with_o two_o youth_n of_o a_o honourable_a lineage_n which_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n send_v to_o a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v inform_v he_o be_v such_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o by_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a man_n slay_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n he_o cast_v peter_n key_n in_o tiber_n with_o this_o voice_n saint_n peter_n key_n help_v not_o let_v paul_n sword_n defend_v we_o of_o who_o pardon_n it_o be_v write_v vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o sell_v heaven_n but_o have_v not_o heaven_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o a_o beastly_a man_n bear_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n a_o drunkard_n and_o atheist_n without_o god_n when_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n petrus_n rembus_n be_v repeat_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v blasphemous_o what_o profit_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n whereby_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v it_o this_o horrible_a monster_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o after_o some_o the_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n a_o venefician_n a_o sodomit_n a_o murderer_n a_o bawd_n a_o simoniack_a a_o harlot_n perjure_a a_o sacrilegious_a man_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o crafts-man_n of_o all_o wickedness_n of_o who_o pasquillus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tot_fw-la prostant_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pvellae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o defiler_n of_o maiden_n a_o banisher_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n a_o honourer_n of_o all_o unclean_a person_n the_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o wickedness_n a_o public_a enemy_n a_o false_a and_o ungrate_a man_n a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o worse_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n the_o 3._o a_o vile_a beastly_a monster_n as_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v he_o sell_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v a_o harlot_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o deceive_v a_o certain_a maid_n of_o honourable_a parentage_n and_o deflore_v she_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o marriage_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v petrus_n aloysius_n that_o vile_a sodomit_n he_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o heritage_n himself_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o afterward_o poison_v she_o because_o she_o love_v other_o more_o than_o he_o he_o commit_v vile_a incest_n and_o adultery_n both_o with_o his_o niece_n nicolaus_n quercaeus_fw-la his_o wife_n who_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o very_a act_n by_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o wound_v by_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o mark_n thereof_o to_o his_o very_a end_n he_o commit_v also_o incest_n and_o adultery_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n constantia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o licentious_o enjoy_v his_o beastly_a lust_n with_o she_o he_o poison_v her_o husband_n name_v bosius_n sforsia_n he_o exceed_v heliogabalus_n and_o commodus_n in_o filthiness_n defile_v his_o own_o sister_n niece_n and_o daughter_n he_o have_v 45._o thousand_o harlot_n on_o a_o row_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tribute_n and_o toll_v every_o month_n who_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o day_n and_o night_n julius_n the_o three_o what_o better_a be_v he_o who_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n make_v one_o innocent_a with_o who_o he_o have_v do_v villainy_n cardinal_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o domestic_a familiarity_n vergerius_n write_v he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a bawd_n and_o the_o most_o filthy_a villain_n use_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o he_o miss_v his_o dish_n of_o bacon_n which_o be_v not_o set_v at_o the_o table_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o brace_v forth_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n bring_v i_o my_o dish_n all_o dispetto_fw-it de_fw-it dio_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n again_o when_o he_o miss_v a_o dish_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v to_o he_o have_v other_o new_a roast_a peacock_n he_o vomit_v out_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n answer_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v offend_v at_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n he_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o i_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o a_o apple_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o much_o more_o may_v i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o thirty_o schism_n among_o their_o church_n which_o never_o church_n have_v so_o many_o their_o mutual_a contention_n strife_n cruelty_n exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o certain_o if_o other_o have_v write_v their_o abomination_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o friend_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v incredible_a but_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o discover_v their_o abomination_n that_o i_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o this_o for_o the_o first_o mark_n the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o same_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n so_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n

antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o

silver_n and_z copper_z idol_n miss_v rom._n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr servand_n in_o celebrat_n missae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o as_o their_o priest_n have_v their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n shave_v how_o like_a be_v the_o papist_n priest_n in_o this_o pontif._n 20._o part_n 1._o pier._n valer._n pro_fw-la sacerd_v barbis_fw-la they_o worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n thom._n aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o ant._n possev_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_v themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n confess_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n trium_fw-la cap._n 23._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v give_v true_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o crucifix_n suppose_v he_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o preach_v this_o to_o the_o people_n they_o style_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o style_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o lord_n of_o strength_n conrade_n brun._n de_fw-fr imagine_v cap._n 7._o such_o like_a when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o dove_n at_o the_o pentecost_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o fire_n and_o water_n than_o the_o priest_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la so_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o style_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o the_o image_n of_o wax_n sacra_fw-la cerem_fw-la eccles_n 20._o lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sessio_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o their_o consecration_n of_o their_o image_n of_o wax_n ibid._n sacra_fw-la they_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n let_v these_o immaculate_a lamb_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n receive_v that_o selfsame_a virtue_n against_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o they_o sing_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o wax_n image_n which_o they_o call_v their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la that_o be_v these_o wax_n image_n break_v and_o annul_v every_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o iniquity_n not_o only_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o themselves_o testify_v polydor._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o and_o pius_n 2._o say_v comment_n lib._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o people_n worship_n mirâ_fw-la religione_fw-la with_o a_o marvellous_a religion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n cap._n 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v another_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v cap._n 13._o that_o the_o image_n itself_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n proper_o with_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v thereby_o shall_v be_v worship_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n marinaeus_n siculus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hisp_n lib._n 5._o testify_v that_o in_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a temple_n the_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v and_o he_o say_v cujus_fw-la imaginis_fw-la invocato_fw-la numine_fw-la at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o which_o image_n sundry_a receive_v their_o health_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o form_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n face_n keep_v in_o a_o shirt_n which_o they_o call_v veronica_n and_o have_v grant_v ten_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n devout_o salve_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o prayer_n first_o these_o style_n be_v give_v to_o this_o image_n as_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n wherein_o shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n desire_v to_o look_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o destroyer_n of_o heretic_n our_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o pray_v to_o this_o image_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o join_v we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o power_n in_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o shall_v we_o tumble_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o these_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n blind_a now_o must_v they_o be_v that_o see_v not_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o posterity_n for_o go_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a abomination_n as_o be_v among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o unprofitable_a idol_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o be_v confound_v and_o be_v you_o desolat_a for_o two_o evil_n have_v they_o do_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v give_v his_o glory_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o of_o all_o idolater_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v they_o be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n rev._n 14_o 10.11_o i_o hope_v now_o the_o second_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o as_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o have_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o then_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o live_a faith_n which_o make_v we_o full_o assure_v of_o salvation_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a all_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o their_o misery_n among_o they_o for_o first_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o then_o that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o second_o command_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o man_n even_o without_o faith_n may_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v faith_n they_o may_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v more_o yea_o love_n god_n with_o a_o great_a love_n than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o lead_v a_o more_o straight_o and_o heavenly_a life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n prescribe_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n to_o

of_o riot_n pride_n extortion_n and_o simony_n ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o baptist._n mant._n fast_o lib._n 5._o bern._n epist_n 42._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n he_o have_v use_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wicked_a bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o mantuan_n sylvar_fw-mi lib._n 2._o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o rome_n not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o not_o against_o adulterer_n not_o against_o whore_n whereof_o the_o pope_n receive_v such_o tribute_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o against_o emperor_n estate_n nation_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o parish_n priest_n a_o little_a tiend_n against_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o by_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o torment_n by_o sword_n and_o to_o end_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n whereby_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o single_a life_n auricular_a confession_n choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n &_o day_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o dispensation_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o his_o sister_n germane_a that_o church_n office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o simonical_a merchant_n and_o unlearned_a person_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o &_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o that_o one_o may_v have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n dist_n 70._o cap._n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr mult_fw-la de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o to_o attend_v the_o office_n cap._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la that_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n conc._n constant._n sess_n 19_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o grant_v so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v devout_o say_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n some_o give_v three_o hundred_o day_n pardon_v as_o pope_n celestin_n some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n as_o pope_n boniface_n some_o ten_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n as_o boniface_n the_o 6._o some_o thirtytwo_n thousand_o seven_o hundred_o &_o fiftyfive_a year_n pardon_v and_o sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v double_v the_o time_n of_o this_o foresaid_a pardon_n and_o some_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pope_n john_n 22._o portuus_fw-la book_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1520._o here_o be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v money_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o rev._n 18.13_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n say_v venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerd●tes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n calam_fw-la temp_n lib._n 3._o that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n of_o his_o prophetical_a kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o set_v himself_o and_o other_o up_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o mark_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a he_o say_v not_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v who_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o heavenly_a as_o earthly_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o power_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v set_v none_o other_o upon_o their_o assize_n to_o file_v or_o cleanse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n their_o own_o writer_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a power_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n of_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 6._o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v more_o this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o these_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o special_a power_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o both_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n anton_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o i_o be_o cesar_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o boniface_n 8._o we_o affirm_v and_o define_v that_o it_o stand_v all_o creature_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr unam_fw-la sanct_a the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v draw_v after_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n gloss_n extravagant_a ad_fw-la apost_n how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o temporal_a power_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n let_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n bear_v witness_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o temporality_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o roman_a prince_n take_v of_o i_o their_o approbation_n unction_n and_o imperial_a crown_n so_o they_o must_v not_o

as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v again_o that_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n &_o dominion_n over_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o abolish_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n excommunicate_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v who_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o oppress_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dominion_n may_v reach_v but_o they_o france_n germany_n england_n scotland_n the_o low_a country_n and_o all_o europe_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o three_o who_o by_o lie_v wonder_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n but_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o four_o who_o have_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o deadly_o wound_v through_o the_o incursion_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o i_o say_v do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o style_n or_o bare_a name_n but_o take_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o theodorick_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 43._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o little_a now_o in_o almany_n that_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o will_v spend_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o some_o prince_n have_v more_o land_n than_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o italy_n it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o five_o who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v a_o spirit_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o very_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o all_o do_v worship_n as_o god_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v join_v a_o senate_n who_o be_v next_o in_o authority_n to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o pope_n who_o all_o be_v compel_v when_o they_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o worship_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o who_o sentence_n all_o must_v stand_v to_o who_o judge_v all_o but_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v join_v with_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n second_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a kingly_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o the_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o be_v tribune_n over_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forbid_v and_o annul_v of_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o other_o magistrate_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v all_o these_o three_o first_o the_o high_a royal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n next_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o antoninus_n one_o of_o his_o archbishop_n say_v summa_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o he_o may_v create_v new_a religion_n three_o to_o be_v tribune_n that_o be_v to_o disannul_v whatsoever_o decree_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a judge_n yea_o of_o synodal_n and_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o he_o three_o as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o senate_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o magistrate_n under_o they_o in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o who_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v and_o who_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o commandment_n so_o in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n friar_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o they_o who_o have_v their_o whole_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o who_o all_o be_v his_o swear_a man_n so_o here_o be_v then_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o as_o to_o the_o six_o who_o do_v kill_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o their_o bondage_n both_o one_o and_o other_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o be_v neither_o brook_v civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o those_o who_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n that_o be_v take_v on_o they_o his_o profession_n and_o be_v catholic_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_o know_v that_o none_o may_v have_v office_n nor_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n &_o order_n from_o he_o and_o none_o may_v brook_v their_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a dignity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la surans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la recipit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la clement_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 9_o and_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o adagle_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o marriage_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o psalm_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o grave_n in_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n be_v give_v without_o money_n now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o heaven_n since_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o latin_a church_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o be_v 666._o and_o the_o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o  _fw-fr ν_fw-gr ο_n σ._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50_o 70_o 200._o  _fw-fr all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v 666._o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 666._o for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n almost_o in_o latin_a and_o suppose_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o original_n as_o corrupt_v and_o have_v they_o not_o authorize_v the_o latin_a interpretation_n as_o only_o authentical_a so_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o latin_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v latin_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a do_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n 666._o and_o what_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n under_o heaven_n can_v show_v who_o name_n be_v such_o that_o the_o letter_n thereof_o amount_v to_o this_o number_n ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o so_o ancient_a that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o sed_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la nomen_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la

verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ε_n χ_n χ_n λ_n η._n  _fw-fr 5_o 20_o 20_o 30_o 8_o  _fw-fr σ_n ι_n α_n ι_n τ_n α._n 200_o 10_o 1_o 10_o 300_o 1_o λ_n ι_n η_n α._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 10_o 20_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o this_o number_n 666._o so_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o latin_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n write_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n that_o signify_v r_n o_fw-fr m_o i_o 200_o 6_o 40_o 10_o i_o th._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 400_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr romam_fw-la be_v not_o this_o much_o now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o 666_o agree_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n both_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v latin_a in_o hebrew_n romiith_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n for_o italy_n be_v call_v latium_n that_o be_v latin_n what_o more_o will_v any_o man_n require_v will_v not_o this_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o who_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v so_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o under_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v figure_v under_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n figure_v under_o a_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o which_o harlot_n be_v most_o glorious_o deck_v and_o rich_o apparel_v who_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n in_o who_o forehead_n a_o name_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n that_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o kingdom_n ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o what_o city_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n when_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n since_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n who_o name_n be_v yet_o know_v as_o testify_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n caelius_n exquilinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o rome_n yea_o what_o city_n have_v be_v so_o enrich_v with_o gold_n purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n but_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la didymum_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la and_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marci_n lib._n 13._o advers._fw-la judaeos_n cap._n 9_o see_v it_o but_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n both_o bellarmin_n grant_v it_o plain_o and_o also_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o great_a jesuit_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n every_o where_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n but_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a say_v he_o that_o rome_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o what_o now_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolat_a and_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v plain_a speech_n and_o i_o say_v this_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v here_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v but_o as_o she_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n she_o make_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o pollute_v they_o with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o this_o rome_n for_o she_o leave_v every_o kingdom_n free_a to_o use_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o rome_n since_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v propagate_v her_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v obtrude_v her_o religion_n to_o all_o nation_n against_o their_o will_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o war_n and_o bloodsheds_a in_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n because_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o depart_v from_o their_o idolatry_n further_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o description_n here_o agree_v to_o rome_n have_v the_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o as_o she_o be_v heathen_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o that_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v that_o gild_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ratisbon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v of_o the_o simulation_n of_o piety_n and_o meekness_n &_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_v charity_n all_o which_o say_v they_o she_o shall_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v but_o yet_o in_o truth_n have_v nothing_o such_o but_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o gentilism_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n papistical_a rome_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o not_o heathen_a rome_n three_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n unto_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o that_o 17_o chapter_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o long_o after_o therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o some_o expon_n these_o ten_o king_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v m●st_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n last_o of_o all_o the_o revelation_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v make_v desolat_a by_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o

of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o only_o desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v abide_v peace_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v stamp_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o forehead_n that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o light_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o manifold_a learning_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o harlot_n of_o babel_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n the_o refuge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o petrus_n joannes_n pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o sound_o now_o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o lodowick_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v christian_n can_v keep_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o this_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o edict_n it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o be_v a_o disaguised_a pastor_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n and_o we_o declar_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v by_o our_o right_n by_o the_o council_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n the_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o desire_v and_o aventinus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o hildebrand_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o plain_a just_a simple_a and_o upright_o have_v write_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v because_o they_o see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o hadrian_n the_o 6._o pope_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o convention_n at_o norimberg_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o grant_v free_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v this_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o seat_n speak_v of_o that_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o rome_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n as_o abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o last_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n change_v in_o worse_a and_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n speak_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n have_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o heavy_a disease_n wherewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o disperat_a estate_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v make_v their_o own_o mouth_n to_o file_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n antichristian_a unto_o who_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v agree_v but_o they_o all_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v call_v antichrist_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o antichrist_n but_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v so_o testify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v also_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o my_o reply_n that_o religion_n be_v false_a which_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n but_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o unity_n for_o that_o be_v break_v by_o your_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o dissension_n among_o yourselves_o whereof_o i_o have_v mark_v some_o and_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o your_o work_n may_v gather_v many_o mo_z chrachtovius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v bellum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la have_v gather_v of_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n and_o antichrist_n 205._o contradiction_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rest_n no_o succession_n neither_o personal_a break_v by_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v atheist_n schismatic_n heretic_n and_o by_o a_o woman_n pope_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o antiquity_n for_o the_o author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o satisfy_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v these_o thirty_o year_n ago_o concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o twenty_o and_o seven_o of_o your_o opinion_n therefore_o since_o it_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n second_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o consolation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o blush_v to_o be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a which_o maintain_v many_o great_a absurdity_n horrible_a blasphemy_n abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v condemn_v must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a wo_n therefore_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o revel_v 14.8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n finis_fw-la a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n wherein_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o bond_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n commotion_n and_o combustion_n both_o before_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v use_v unparalleled_a cruelty_n and_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n towards_o protestant_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h.t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o

own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a etc._n etc._n from_o such_o turn_n away_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o popery_n every_o where_o be_v so_o visible_o see_v and_o so_o evident_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o same_o be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o alace_o there_o be_v very_o great_a decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n against_o that_o whore_n that_o if_o our_o glorious_a predecessor_n who_o excellent_a motto_n it_o always_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v we_o so_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o ae_z matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o posterity_n soul_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o king_n kingdom_n our_o life_n estate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o near_o concern_v therefore_o for_o let_v we_o see_v our_o hazard_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v revise_v and_o republish_v the_o above_o write_v excellent_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a godly_a and_o eminent_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v learned_o and_o plain_o to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o solid_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n both_o to_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o so_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o discover_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o love_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereto_o what_o treasonable_a and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o inhuman_a and_o matchlesly_n cruel_a practice_n be_v maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o papist_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o popery_n prevail_v that_o so_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o hazard_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o that_o whore_n and_o may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o lawful_a and_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spread_a abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n m._n c._n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n section_n i._n show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v former_o most_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o of_o her_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o she_o against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n her_o faith_n be_v account_v faction_n and_o her_o religion_n rebellion_n therefore_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v ample_a profession_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o late_a writer_n deny_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n that_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o for_o h_n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o douai_n 1671_o call_v it_o a_o loud_a slander_n to_o charge_v papist_n with_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a prince_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o therefore_o to_o unmask_v a_o little_a the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n we_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o faith_n nor_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o europe_n over_o 5._o that_o their_o continual_a practice_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n 6._o that_o wherever_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o dominion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v practise_v most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o papist_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o approve_a doctor_n and_o bull_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o wrong_v they_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o doctor_n ranchin_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o france_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o who_o set_v down_o these_o follow_a position_n as_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o it_o set_v over_o emperor_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v much_o more_o have_v this_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n themselves_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n 46._o art_n 2._o as_o doctor_n Ê‹sher_n cit_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n holdeth_z 22._o quast_o 12_o art_n 2._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o his_o soverainity_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o banne_n and_o

that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o d●cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a

as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n interdict_v but_o also_o king_n james_n be_v by_o a_o bull_n send_v unto_o england_n a_o little_a before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n complain_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o b●llarmin_n tell_v king_n james_n tort_fw-fr pag._n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o double_a right_n to_o england_n one_o by_o reason_n o●_n his_o apostolic_a power_n which_o he_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o charter_n psal_n 44._o thou_o shall_v establish_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o proper_a by_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n for_o say_v he_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v the_o church_n dominion_n the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n and_o the_o king_n his_o vassal_n xxi_o neither_o be_v they_o less_o active_a in_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o other_o kingdom_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o name_n john_n brown_n age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o by_o m._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o introduction_n to_o canterbury_n doom_n p_o 202._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovia_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n which_o begin_v anno_o 1619._o which_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n move_v the_o king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o xxii_o m._n baxter_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n chap._n 45._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v near_o consume_v they_o who_o evidence_n i_o entreat_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v read_v and_o serious_o ponder_v from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a author_n and_o instigator_n to_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n section_n iu._n that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o instigator_n to_o bloody_a war_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o in_o all_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n kingdom_n or_o state_n they_o have_v be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o always_o plot_v and_o practise_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o depender_n and_o vassal_n have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o since_o luther_n reformation_n we_o only_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o not_o our_o near_a hand_n in_o france_n ireland_n and_o in_o britain_n i._o i_o tell_v in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o which_o be_v sure_o hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o queen_n catharin_n de_fw-fr medicis_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o her_o son_n see_v that_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o force_v of_o war_n can_v not_o undo_v the_o protestant_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o and_o ensnare_v they_o by_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o flattery_n therefore_o they_o not_o only_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o give_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o marriage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v massacre_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o suspect_v no_o treachery_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n and_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n be_v all_o massacre_v in_o a_o morning_n the_o massacre_n be_v so_o cruel_a that_o it_o make_v the_o river_n run_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n kill_v in_o one_o month_n time_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o ii_o we_o also_o hint_v before_o how_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n although_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n have_v fight_v several_a battle_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n to_o commit_v that_o horrible_a parricide_n upon_o his_o royal_a person_n iii_o we_o do_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n how_o his_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v oppose_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n his_o swear_a servant_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n to_o his_o ruin_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o enterprise_n that_o he_o foil_v they_o often_o but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o war_n and_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n to_o himself_o and_o quiet_a to_o his_o kingdom_n turn_v papist_n and_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o not_o a_o heart_n papist_n and_o cordial_a for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o plot_v his_o death_n by_o secret_a assassination_n and_o after_o several_a attempt_n one_o whereof_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n r●villac_n strike_v he_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v recall_v the_o jesuit_n which_o for_o their_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n so_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n method_n when_o they_o can_v overcome_v any_o prince_n that_o they_o think_v no_o cordial_a favourer_n of_o they_o by_o open_a hostility_n they_o excite_v and_o stimulat_fw-la some_o scholar_n or_o other_o of_o they_o secret_o to_o assassinat_fw-la he_o for_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o stroke_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o break_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n intend_v to_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o

some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v out_o oppede_n make_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v back_o to_o the_o fire_n with_o pick_n and_o halberd_n some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n rip_v open_a their_o belly_n so_o that_o their_o child_n come_v forth_o who_o he_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o tell_v the_o hellish_a and_o unparalleled_a cruelty_n that_o he_o use_v upon_o that_o people_n see_v sleydans_n commentary_n and_o m._n clerk_n martyrology_n pag._n 133._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o inhuman_a cruelty_n be_v in_o italy_n anno_fw-la 1560._o in_o calabria_n where_o 88_o protestant_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n the_o executioner_n come_v in_o take_v out_o one_o and_o blind-foldeth_a he_o and_o so_o lead_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o large_a place_n adjoin_v where_o command_v he_o to_o kneel_v down_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o take_v his_o butcher_n knife_n all_o bloody_a and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o lead_v one_o after_o another_o he_o dispatch_v they_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n that_o he_o that_o write_v of_o it_o can_v not_o repeat_v it_o without_o tear_n see_v clerk_n matyr_n pag._n 238._o the_o next_o instance_n of_o their_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o where_o when_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o get_v the_o protestant_n subdue_v by_o war_n they_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o for_o security_n of_o it_o the_o king_n give_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v poison_v and_o die_v and_o upon_o bartholomew_n day_n anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v under_o pretence_n of_o search_v for_o one_o that_o shoot_v the_o admiral_n but_o real_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o protestant_n within_o the_o city_n and_o they_o come_v in_o first_o and_o kill_v the_o admiral_n and_o throw_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o street_n and_o send_v his_o head_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o work_v they_o go_v and_o slay_v that_o night_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o paris_n in_o this_o massacre_n their_o cruelty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o young_a child_n in_o the_o cradle_n nor_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o mangle_a body_n gate_n and_o door_n fill_v with_o blood_n shouting_n and_o howl_n of_o the_o murderer_n mix_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o die_a the_o break_v open_a of_o door_n and_o window_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o gun_n and_o pistol_n all_o which_o make_v a_o hellish_a noise_n multitude_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n which_o be_v dye_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n present_o after_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o meaux_n troy_n orleans_n angiers_n rouen_n tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o protestant_n most_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o dead_a body_n naked_a without_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o throw_v they_o in_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o river_n be_v dye_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o number_n that_o be_v massacre_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o week_n amount_v to_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o above_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o mischievous_a and_o horrid_a cruelty_n use_v in_o this_o massacre_n let_v they_o read_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n iii_o and_o clerk_n martyrology_n p._n 310._o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v of_o their_o persecution_n in_o the_o valtoline_n anno_fw-la 1620._o where_n set_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v at_o sermon_n not_o dread_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o murder_v they_o all_o not_o regard_v sex_n nor_o age_n after_o which_o they_o march_v to_o sanders_n where_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o place_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n go_v to_o the_o justice_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v guard_v he_o from_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v such_o villainy_n to_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o then_o do_v they_o arm_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v and_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n mix_v themselves_o among_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v they_o and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o papist_n in_o murder_v they_o all_o wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o their_o cruelty_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o and_o then_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o powder_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o which_o tear_v their_o head_n miserable_o some_o have_v their_o mouth_n slit_v up_o to_o their_o ear_n other_o have_v the_o flesh_n cut_v from_o their_o face_n other_o be_v slash_v in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n till_o they_o die_v and_o other_o be_v often_o put_v to_o the_o strappado_n and_o then_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v more_o recent_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o the_o late_a war_n in_o germany_n since_o anno_fw-la 1630._o where_o the_o swede_n possess_v of_o a_o town_n call_v pasewalk_n the_o imperialist_n take_v it_o by_o storm_n beat_v kill_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o swede_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o fall_v to_o torture_v of_o the_o town_n man_n ravish_v woman_n and_o girl_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o churchyard_n yea_o woman_n in_o child_n bed_n where_o they_o kill_v the_o man_n fire_v their_o house_n and_o burn_v many_o in_o they_o thrust_v straw_n into_o cellar_n where_o child_n be_v hide_v and_o so_o burn_v and_o smother_v they_o then_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o massacre_v the_o minister_n and_o at_o last_o burn_v down_o the_o whole_a town_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v against_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n famous_a for_o religion_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tilly_n anno_fw-la 1631._o be_v in_o twelve_o hour_n space_n whole_o turn_v into_o ash_n except_o 139_o house_n no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n about_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v burn_a and_o smother_v to_o death_n six_o thousand_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n like_o beast_n be_v yoke_v together_o and_o lead_v about_o the_o country_n and_o drive_v into_o wood_n to_o be_v ravish_v and_o such_o as_o resist_v be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a whip_v have_v their_o ear_n crop_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o popish_a army_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hoxter_n anno_fw-la 1634._o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n most_o inhumane_o butcher_v and_o hew_v in_o piece_n all_o without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n and_o what_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o spoil_v they_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n weser_n their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o heathen_n do_v ever_o exceed_v they_o in_o saxony_n tilly_n soldier_n torture_v the_o protestant_n by_o half_a strangle_v they_o and_o press_v their_o thumb_n with_o wheel_n in_o pomeran_n they_o force_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o excrement_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o thrust_v they_o down_o their_o throat_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v choke_v they_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n of_o some_o strong_a match_n or_o cord_n and_o with_o short_a truncheon_n twist_v they_o while_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o nose_n yea_o sometime_o till_o their_o eye_n start_v out_o of_o their_o head_n to_o other_o they_o tie_v burn_v match_n between_o their_o finger_n yea_o to_o their_o eye_n ear_n nose_n tongue_n cheek_n breast_n leg_n and_o secret_a part_n yea_o such_o part_n as_o nature_n hide_v they_o either_o stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n or_o hang_v bag_n of_o powder_n to_o they_o and_o so_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n they_o burst_v their_o belly_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o bodkin_n they_o make_v hole_n or_o with_o knife_n they_o cut_v the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o many_o they_o draw_v string_n and_o cord_n through_o the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o some_o and_o through_o the_o muscle_n of_o their_o thigh_n leg_n arm_n etc._n etc._n or_o through_o their_o nose_n ear_n lip_n etc._n etc._n some_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n dry_v they_o with_o small_a fire_n and_o sometime_o refresh_v they_o with_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n take_v care_n lest_o in_o their_o torment_n

some_o of_o you_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n gratianus_n do_v 19_o &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr genero_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la christ_n relig._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a if_o time_n will_v serve_v i_o may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n doctor_n fulk_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n have_v not_o answer_v as_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v otherways_o then_o i_o set_v down_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n whether_o my_o word_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o text_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o preterit-time_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o your_o church_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v yet_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o your_o exposition_n where_o you_o expone_fw-la this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o and_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o communicate_v with_o her_o idolatry_n that_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o punishment_n which_o be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o these_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o fornication_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o aretas_n expon_v this_o fornication_n a_o defection_n from_o every_o good_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a where_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o her_o fall_n this_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o marchand_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n the_o which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o defection_n so_o this_o drink_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o of_o their_o communication_n with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o universal_a defection_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v master_n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n secret_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v not_o only_o with_o false_a exposition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n self_n but_o also_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o for_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n have_v but_o this_o for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n because_o he_o know_v it_o may_v not_o abide_v a_o trial_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n here_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v latent_fw-la nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v secret_a and_o if_o m_n john_n will_v mean_v that_o the_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o lie_v secret_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n self_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a for_o the_o same_o s_o john_n say_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v secret_a or_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a appearant_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n that_o expones_fw-la it_o so_o and_o such_o like_a this_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v for_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o if_o m._n john_n church_n have_v be_v but_o so_o long_o invisible_a we_o shall_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v invisible_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o scotland_n and_o much_o more_o as_o young_a merchiston_n have_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n all_o that_o you_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v secret_o the_o which_o have_v stir_v you_o up_o in_o such_o a_o choler_n that_o you_o have_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o these_o same_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o if_o the_o former_a than_o i_o say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o term_n be_v not_o find_v if_o the_o other_o than_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o same_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o secrecy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o they_o fly_v to_o lurk_v there_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o while_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o this_o woman_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n which_o suppose_v you_o conditional_o expone_fw-la so_o yet_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstrat_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o for_o her_o safety_n and_o there_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o and_o not_o be_v so_o open_a and_o visible_a as_o she_o be_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o not_o only_a yourself_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n for_o yourself_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v in_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o lurk_v and_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o be_v feed_v secret_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o infer_v on_o this_o in_o the_o end_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o such_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v be_v of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o

that_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a save_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v have_v but_o in_o secret_a then_o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o sanderus_n demonst_a 35._o &_o 37._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o his_o cruel_a persecution_n shall_v stay_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a warfare_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v suffer_v no_o man_n any_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v feed_v secret_o or_o not_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o a_o contradictorious_a spirit_n be_v this_o of_o you_o who_o to_o gainsay_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v care_v not_o to_o involve_v yourself_o in_o a_o contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_a catholic_n either_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o own_a catholic_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o do_v and_o at_o yourself_o also_o who_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o and_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o leave_v off_o to_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v hang_v over_o your_o own_o eye_n which_o hinder_v you_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v what_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o brethren_n teach_v now_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o that_o john_n be_v take_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 4._o chapter_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v into_o a_o solitar_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o be_v afterward_o show_v he_o for_o as_o this_o carry_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o spiritual_a ravish_v so_o this_o desert_n signify_v the_o solitariness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o as_o that_o lift_v up_o of_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o carry_v of_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o innermost_a port_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n and_o not_o bodily_a so_o i_o take_v this_o carry_v of_o john_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o vision_n only_o and_o not_o bodily_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n what_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o second_o be_v english_a must_v you_o be_v set_v to_o the_o grammar-school_n again_o what_o fancy_n be_v this_o wherewith_o you_o be_v possess_v that_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n and_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n which_o signify_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n but_o where_o have_v you_o be_v when_o you_o do_v imagine_v this_o difference_n appearant_o you_o have_v be_v dream_v in_o some_o wilderness_n or_o else_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o blind_a imagination_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o true_a catholic_n we_o count_v not_o much_o of_o they_o always_o these_o who_o you_o call_v your_o true_a catholic_n bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o we_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o secrecy_n and_o lurk_v 1260_o day_n which_o you_o expound_v literal_o to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v against_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v expound_v figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o as_o these_o 70._o week_n in_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n where_o there_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n next_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o will_v you_o expound_v this_o woman_n figurative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o sanderus_n do_v and_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o flee_v figurative_o for_o the_o small_a number_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v redact_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o pursue_v she_o with_o ten_o head_n etc._n etc._n all_o figurative_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n literal_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o which_o you_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n figurative_o and_o only_o the_o time_n literal_o so_o then_o a_o day_n here_o be_v set_v for_o a_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n because_o that_o question_n come_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o only_o this_o as_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n grow_v so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n decay_n and_o as_o your_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o their_o height_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o bring_v not_o in_o their_o abomination_n at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n so_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n decay_v not_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o exalt_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o our_o dispensation_n suppose_v your_o church_n use_v not_o to_o give_v they_o without_o money_n lay_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v neither_o buy_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o for_o nought_o so_o keep_v your_o dispensation_n at_o home_n m._n gilbert_n while_o we_o send_v for_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v preach_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n all_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o religion_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o m._n john_n have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n to_o we_o and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o will_v reject_v the_o same_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o s._n john_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n clad_v with_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o minister_n in_o scotland_n and_o these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o foretell_v thing_n oftentimes_o that_o be_v not_o true_a &_o all_o the_o prophecy_n if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a

it_o and_o the_o infant_n and_o adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v 36._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n to_o will_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n join_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o preveen_a and_o worker_n with_o freewill_n 37._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n might_n by_o philosophy_n have_v know_v god_n and_o be_v save_v so_o andradius_fw-la a_o papist_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n explic_a so_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o some_o unfaithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o pelagian_a 38._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a so_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n 39_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n want_v original_a sin_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o write_v also_o that_o mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v that_o mary_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o 3._o part_n summae_fw-la quaest_n 27._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v to_o equal_v she_o with_o god_n for_o only_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o dwell_v and_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v the_o papist_n renew_v 40._o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o needful_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n first_o in_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n second_o some_o of_o they_o say_v as_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la it_o be_v honesty_n say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o molanus_n another_o papist_n affirm_v the_o theolog_n pract_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 16._o concl_n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o molanus_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o special_a cap._n 8._o concl_n 3._o num_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v most_o plain_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v salute_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a heart_n cap._n 16._o concl_n 3._o and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v to_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a his_o manifest_a defect_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a tract_n 2._o cap._n 20._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o who_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o cap._n 23._o conclus_fw-la 5._o such_o like_a contrare_fw-la the_o second_o command_n they_o universal_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v no_o break_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n their_o only_a hope_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o and_o torrensis_n a_o papist_n object_v to_o catharinus_n another_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr residentia_fw-la cont_n catarrh_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v christ_n precept_n mo_n also_o i_o may_v bring_v but_o these_o will_v suffice_v now_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o your_o religion_n have_v renew_v many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o as_o you_o make_v one_o argument_n so_o i_o will_v make_v another_o what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o proposition_n but_o these_o former_a head_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o wherein_o i_o have_v use_v no_o calumny_n as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o witness_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n many_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o yourselves_o heretic_n who_o do_v defend_v they_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n master_n john_n conclusion_n one_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n i_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v he_o secret_o or_o open_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rev._n 14.10_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n master_n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n at_o kirkubright_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o this_o controversy_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v away_o while_n m._n john_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o it_o will_v endure_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a lord_n illuminat_fw-la m._n john_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a amen_n master_n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n to_o the_o which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o long_o a_o term_n as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o put_v all_o your_o might_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o to_o that_o threaten_n of_o you_o m._n gilbert_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v then_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n first_o with_o your_o pope_n pardon_n whereby_o he_o give_v man_n pardon_v or_o licence_n to_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v confess_v it_o next_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v open_o profess_v three_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v to_o your_o own_o poor_a countryman_n who_o do_v not_o open_o avow_v papistry_n but_o have_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o be_v this_o a_o open_a profession_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n then_o must_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n by_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o profess_v he_o not_o open_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o threaten_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o beside_o the_o many_o infinite_a thousand_o who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v they_o who_o obey_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n open_o nor_o private_o as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o you_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o your_o anti-popes_n to_o hell_n with_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o